edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
affirm_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o meek_a be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a safeguard_n wicked_a then_o if_o they_o cruel_o resist_v the_o evil_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o defend_v their_o life_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o true_o see_v we_o must_v appoint_v none_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o christ_n trouble_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n furthermore_o we_o must_v become_v sheep_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n p._n those_o which_o be_v tyrant_n think_v that_o their_o empire_n authority_n and_o rule_v be_v support_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o revengement_n of_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n themselves_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n first_o let_v he_o here_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v even_o of_o themselves_o true_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n although_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o do_v they_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imagine_v or_o feign_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o earth_n the_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o again_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o intemperancy_n and_o furiousenesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o godly_a until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n brawl_n and_o chide_v let_v they_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v they_o move_v sedition_n for_o empire_n &_o kingdom_n for_o rule_v and_o lordship_n for_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o estimation_n and_o preferment_fw-mi for_o in_o these_o vain_a and_o fond_a title_n do_v the_o world_n delight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v not_o appoint_v and_o determine_v any_o blessedness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o most_o frail_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n you_o lead_v your_o life_n ungodly_a &_o in_o that_o you_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o they_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 37._o the_o meek_a spirit_v shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n c._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n so_o that_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o man_n own_o right_a where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n he_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a objection_n s._n some_o man_n may_v here_o say_v if_o we_o be_v meek_a vice_n will_v increase_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o which_o jesus_n answer_v privy_o answer_n say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o allow_v wickedness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o have_v a_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v here_o their_o sigh_n and_o will_v accomplish_v their_o desire_n who_o office_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 12._o m._n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n christ_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o of_o that_o and_o our_o time_n also_o which_o be_v innocente_o oppress_v commend_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v make_v their_o righteousness_n 37._o as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a the_o reward_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a which_o do_v help_v and_o defend_v the_o afflict_a be_v for_o mercifulness_n be_v take_v here_o for_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n a._n by_o the_o which_o one_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o other_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o that_o labour_v even_o so_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n do_v bewail_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n special_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v many_o way_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o affliction_n they_o be_v move_v to_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o other_o man_n misery_n these_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o seldom_o hard_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n countethe_v they_o happy_a which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n live_v quiet_o and_o in_o ease_n and_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o trouble_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o other_o man_n misery_n also_o christ_n reprove_a the_o unmerciful_a phariseyes_n murmur_a against_o his_o disciple_n say_v 12_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o that_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 9_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n c._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o among_o man_n also_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v incline_v to_o humanity_n and_o although_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o recompense_v evil_n to_o they_o god._n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v yet_o this_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o love_v and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a b._n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a christian_n to_o defend_v the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o think_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o word_n and_o external_a show_n declare_v a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n c._n all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o
the_o city_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o before_o christ_n come_v never_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o possess_v met_z with_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o dead_a carcase_n or_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o because_o they_o will_v get_v those_o soul_n by_o deceit_n which_o covet_v to_o be_v near_o their_o body_n they_o i_o say_v that_o think_v thus_o be_v deceive_v their_o divination_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v rather_o keep_v this_o miserable_a man_n among_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v strike_v he_o with_o continual_a terror_n by_o the_o sorrowful_a sight_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n death_n by_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o peril_n do_v not_o only_o torment_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a s._n the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v here_o the_o strength_n power_n policy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n that_o afterwards_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v c._n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o stout_a who_o this_o horrible_a spectacle_n will_v not_o make_v afeard_a but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v this_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o peril_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a._n mark_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetters_n and_o chain_n he_o pluck_v the_o chain_n in_o sound_a and_o break_v the_o fetters_n in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o c._n but_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o break_v the_o chain_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o permit_v who_o force_n do_v overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n see_v often_o time_n in_o frenzy_n person_n in_o their_o madness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v their_o health_n wit_n and_o perfect_a strength_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v play_v his_o part_n in_o such_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v here_o do_v far_o excel_v ranâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o fearful_a &_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v the_o vexation_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n less_o than_o the_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o rehearse_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n a_o mark_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o spy_v jesus_n a_o far_o of_o he_o run_v &_o worship_v he_o c._n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v come_v to_o mete_v christ_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n then_o they_o do_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o before_o he_o speak_v neither_o be_v christ_n troublesome_a unto_o they_o before_o he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o so_o willing_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o vex_v man_n by_o furious_a violence_n in_o the_o grave_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o now_o the_o high_a power_n constrain_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n against_o their_o will_n â—…st_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o be_v constrain_v open_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o delyverar_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o obstinate_a complaint_n be_v witness_n how_o unwilling_a their_o confession_n be_v be_v exhort_v by_o violence_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v 35._o as_o this_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o saruia_n again_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n also_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o juda_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o self_n to_o be_v bind_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v fly_v from_o he_o they_o complain_v themselves_o to_o be_v trouble_v before_o the_o time_n and_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o complaint_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o besech_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n to_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o their_o pride_n against_o god._n oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god._n m._n the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n even_o as_o do_v all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o this_o jesus_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_fw-mi trouble_n and_o vex_v they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o chryst_n do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v open_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v this_o 4._o because_o the_o discord_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o end_n all_o evil_n report_n may_v be_v put_v away_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o that_o the_o devil_n humblelye_o beseech_n he_o do_v outragyouselye_o frott_v and_o fume_n against_o he_o to_o torment_v us._n they_o complain_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v the_o man_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v other_o refer_v this_o torment_n which_o they_o make_v exclamation_n against_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n think_v upon_o their_o ponyshement_n for_o although_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o their_o evil_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o session_n or_o judgement_n seat_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o deserve_a ponyshement_n even_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a judge_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o present_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o torment_fw-mi at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o m._n theye_n know_v they_o have_v deserve_a tourment_fw-mi wicked_a therefore_o they_o have_v leav_o that_o christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o pain_n as_o to_o wching_n the_o fond_a and_o couryouse_a question_n which_o some_o move_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v supersluouse_a and_o vain_a say_v you_o so_o sir_n question_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o before_o the_o tyme._n sure_o his_o mean_v be_v answer_n that_o the_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v ever_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n mark_n add_v that_o when_o the_o peril_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v name_v legion_n the_o which_o answer_n
who_o all_o thing_n live_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n sleep_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v for_o her_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o so_o speak_v as_z the_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o bewail_v her_o death_n c._n to_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v often_o time_n for_o to_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v of_o the_o good_a only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v 7._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o of_o lazarouse_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v a_o sleep_v but_o i_o go_v 14._o that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o which_o some_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n also_o of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a sleep_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n live_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n with_o a_o singular_a faith_n call_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n coimeterion_n which_o be_v in_o latin_n dormitorium_fw-la and_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a proper_o a_o sleep_a place_n which_o common_o we_o now_o call_v a_o sepulchre_n a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o chryst_n make_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a that_o she_o slepe_v in_o death_n but_o she_o slepe_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v sleep_v and_o not_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o arise_v by_o and_o by_o who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v a._n luke_n add_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v deride_v of_o ignorant_a gross_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v with_o profane_a mourn_v regard_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o do_n nor_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o pertain_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o the_o maid_n resurrection_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v damsel_n arise_v and_o the_o dansell_n arise_v when_o the_o people_n wre_n put_v a._n now_o christ_n take_v the_o miracle_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o c._n there_o be_v necessity_n why_o be_v shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v present_v force_n outward_a sign_n be_v of_o no_o force_n save_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o all_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o not_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v adjoin_v for_o man_n sake_n a._n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cry_v c._n the_o which_o cry_n profit_v nothing_o her_o natural_o to_o the_o move_n of_o her_o sense_n which_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n in_o ure_n to_o here_o his_o doctrine_n herupon_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o revive_v and_o quicken_v in_o death_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v into_o she_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o hand_n b._n but_o mark_n do_v seem_v more_o special_o to_o gather_v the_o werde_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v tabita_fw-la cumi_fw-la which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o b._n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v for_o this_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a arise_v but_o tabita_n be_v a_o call_v word_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o signify_v maiden_n base_a word_n trewe_o they_o be_v and_o use_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v most_o use_v among_o the_o multitude_n special_o when_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o they_o and_o the_o damsel_n arise_v a._n mark_n say_v and_o she_o walk_v m._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o amplifi_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o he_o raise_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o raysethe_v she_o after_o a_o command_a sort_n with_o his_o word_n not_o by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o so_o raise_v she_o that_o sudden_o she_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o only_o alive_a but_o walk_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n &_o disease_n what_o physician_n can_v so_o raise_v up_o any_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v arise_v by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elyzeus_n 4._o raise_v up_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o far_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n do_v here_o acteâ—…_n also_o we_o read_v how_o that_o peter_n raise_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n from_o death_n but_o not_o without_o prayer_n before_o moreover_o the_o maid_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v 26_o and_o this_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o land_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v great_o amaze_v m._n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n neither_o be_v the_o seer_n of_o this_o miracle_n amaze_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o thing_n it_o make_v they_o amaze_v a._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v this_o spectacle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o long_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n to_o keep_v silence_n peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v they_o scylent_a for_o a_o time_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o m._n moreover_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n know_v the_o curiousenes_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o exceed_a malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o great_a miracle_n â—…_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v be_v move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hear_v that_o he_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n 17_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n in_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o she_o shall_v eat_v this_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o her_o resurrection_n jest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v she_o any_o
to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o upper_a band_n overcome_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o secret_a corner_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v open_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o this_o promise_n may_v refresh_v and_o cheer_n up_o their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o bold_o and_o manly_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v although_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o seem_v unto_o they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ope_a a._n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n add_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n &_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v short_a sentence_n the_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 14._o for_o after_o that_o chryst_n there_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o light_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o burn_a candle_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v 8._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o that_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o which_o make_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n which_o suffer_v injury_n which_o consolation_n be_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o innocency_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hide_v the_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v joseph_n david_n susanna_n &_o other_o the_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o shine_v &_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v in_o secret_a as_o say_v his_o paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…_n which_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o shall_v bewray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o all_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o here_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n m._n christ_n now_o go_v forward_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o that_o they_o hide_v not_o that_o in_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v together_o alone_o will_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o preach_v they_o open_o in_o the_o light_n to_o all_o man_n where_o you_o must_v now_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n &_o show_v yourselves_o abroad_o b._n he_o set_v here_o light_a against_o darkness_n he_o join_v to_o the_o ear_n hear_v &_o to_o the_o house_n top_n preach_v he_o mean_v by_o speak_v in_o darkness_n to_o commit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o secret_a talk_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n which_o tell_v open_o &_o plain_o the_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o to_o here_o or_o tell_v in_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o receive_v or_o commit_v somewhat_o by_o private_a meet_v together_o for_o man_n use_v common_o to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n top_n be_v to_o disclose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o &_o open_o manifest_o and_o plain_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v they_o in_o secret_a this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o region_n where_o their_o house_n be_v so_o build_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v or_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a and_o leaded_a much_o like_o our_o gallery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thus_o â—…_n when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battelment_n or_o wall_n about_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o thou_o lade_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o many_o fall_n there_o from_o judgâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o behold_v while_o samson_n play_v 28_o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o fear_v you_o not_o b_o hitherto_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o fear_v of_o infamy_n c._n and_o now_o with_o a_o singular_a reason_n he_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o vain_a &_o mortal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o heavenly_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v â—…aine_n for_o here_o consist_v the_o some_o if_o the_o faithful_a way_n &_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o careful_o seek_v after_o this_o earthy_a and_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a and_o fruitful_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a with_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n a_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a stupor_n and_o dullness_n which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n make_v they_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a fear_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o attribute_v then_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o eternal_a &_o celestial_a life_n make_v ourselves_o like_o bruit_n beast_n only_o go_v have_v power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o death_n he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o esteem_v more_o our_o corruptible_a body_n &_o the_o life_n thereof_o than_o the_o everlasting_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o as_o do_v the_o momentany_a &_o vanysh_v shadow_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v resolve_v understand_v you_o that_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v only_a subject_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o faith_n quail_v for_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conflict_n but_o only_o because_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o less_o of_o everlasting_a life_n then_o of_o a_o shadow_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v attribute_v unto_o man_n power_n to_o kill_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v oft-times_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o power_n desperate_a may_v venture_v desperate_o upon_o every_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o harm_n but_o it_o
tourn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n pilot_n say_v unto_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n also_o to_o loose_v thou_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o 9_o he_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n which_o he_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v list_v although_o therefore_o in_o vain_a the_o wicked_a do_v boast_n themselves_o as_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n &_o although_o god_n stay_v and_o bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o madness_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v by_o his_o sufferance_n because_o often_o time_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o tyranny_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n m_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o impotency_n and_o unableness_n of_o tyrant_n the_o which_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o rage_n and_o swell_v can_v do_v harm_n to_o nothing_o save_v to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o kill_v the_o same_o wherefore_o luck_n more_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o say_v and_o after_o that_o 12._o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o extremity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o hurt_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o touch_v his_o everlasting_a health_n man._n although_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n kill_v the_o body_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n they_o do_v but_o finish_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v begin_v for_o if_o they_o as_o instrument_n have_v not_o do_v it_o nature_n itself_o will_v in_o short_a time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v escape_v death_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v m._n now_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o fear_v those_o which_o by_o some_o mean_n may_v hurt_v and_o ponish_v why_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v in_o every_o respect_n which_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o both_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o tyrant_n have_v not_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v take_v away_o this_o life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o man_n must_v forsake_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o have_v make_v both_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n he_o it_o be_v only_o which_o can_v kill_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastinge_o into_o hell_n he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a fear_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o fear_v in_o deed_n then_o shall_v thou_o contemn_v &_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n also_o c._n but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o member_n in_o one_o knot_n do_v agree_v certain_a ignorant_a &_o unskilful_a man_n take_v this_o part_n several_o amiss_o affirm_v the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n set_v the_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_v way_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v m._n of_o tyrant_n he_o say_v simple_o they_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v which_o can_v kill_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n moreover_o he_o add_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v you_o that_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n beware_v lest_o you_o seek_v to_o save_v this_o carnal_a life_n lose_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o your_o father_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n luke_n have_v 12._o after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v &_o cast_v into_o hell_n m._n these_o thing_n s._n paul_n consider_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o rejoice_v of_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v unto_o i_o but_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o 9_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n in_o the_o which_o man_n do_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o violent_o against_o god_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n 29_o be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n a._n this_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o b._n for_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n goddâ—…â—…uidencâ—…_n who_o suffer_v not_o vile_a bird_n in_o comparison_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o wil._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o tyrant_n although_o they_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n without_o his_o will_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v subject_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o second_o consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n yea_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o use_v very_a foot_n example_n notwithstanding_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n c._n for_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o may_v declare_v we_o to_o be_v save_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o his_o tuition_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o less_o price_n and_o estimation_n among_o we_o than_o sparrow_n for_o man_n in_o time_n paste_v confâ—…_n have_v sell_v two_o sparrow_n for_o a_o farthing_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o chance_n will_v he_o now_o think_v you_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o sparrow_n no_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v christ_n set_v not_o here_o before_o you_o the_o exaumple_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o savage_a beast_n but_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o cheap_a fowl_n name_o of_o the_o little_a sparrow_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o sparrow_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v small_a that_o one_o alone_o bear_v no_o value_n or_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o couple_v two_o of_o they_o together_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v but_o a_o farthing_n than_o the_o which_o in_o money_n there_o can_v be_v no_o small_a value_n and_o one_o of_o they_o light_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o bird_n when_o they_o die_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o when_o they_o die_v be_v shoot_v or_o kill_v by_o any_o mean_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n dead_a where_o as_o otherwise_o they_o flee_v aloft_o m._n he_o say_v not_o general_o &_o they_o fall_v not_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o a_o part_n and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n shall_v now_o find_v faith_n and_o fruit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a thing_n c._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v but_o he_o will_v that_o in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v open_o publish_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a prohibition_n after_o these_o word_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v 9_z and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n within_o they_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o shall_v mean_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o c._n so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o so_o put_v forth_o this_o name_n because_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n shall_v mean_v a._n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o c._n peradventure_o the_o dote_v error_n do_v then_o prevail_v rabâ—…_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a oracle_n among_o the_o rabbin_n namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o afterward_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n and_o trewe_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a beginning_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o prophecy_n 9_o rejoice_v oh_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n 53_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o only_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n second_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n with_o their_o feign_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—…ribes_n b._n but_o the_o scribe_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o take_v thereupon_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n c._n and_o that_o because_o he_o come_v without_o helias_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a messiah_n bu._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n both_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n although_o helias_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v only_o see_v of_o they_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o evident_o see_v by_o thy_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a work_n but_o special_o by_o that_o vision_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o helias_n go_v before_o thou_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n this_o force_n have_v the_o conjunction_n then_o which_o make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o example_v of_o wisdom_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n seek_v the_o truth_n this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o here_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o straight_a way_n to_o their_o teacher_n whereby_o all_o impediment_n set_v apart_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 11_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o helias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v c._n we_o have_v show_v already_o helias_n whereupon_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o helias_n in_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n give_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o helias_n the_o which_o place_n be_v rash_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o though_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o now_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n foretell_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o helias_n come_n be_v true_a which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o helias_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o vain_a name_n they_o do_v false_o object_n against_o i_o helias_n shall_v first_o come_v b._n this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v not_o false_o speak_v this_o for_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n 1._o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n c._n a_o restitution_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a restore_v but_o because_o by_o a_o continual_a order_n he_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v m._n for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_a bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v do_v 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o lust_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n move_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o i_o certify_v you_o to_o be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v undeserved_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o also_o reproach_v with_o diverse_a slander_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v mattâ—…_n john_n come_v neither_o catinge_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureâ—…_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v â—â—â—dly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n â–ª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n â—…_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
our_o duty_n unto_o man_n we_o do_v also_o our_o duty_n towards_o god._n but_o christ_n apply_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o politic_a order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v have_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a ruler_n and_o lawmaker_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_v he_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o from_o his_o word_n &_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o only_o &_o pure_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v there_o prescribe_v &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n law_n &_o judgement_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o amongst_o we_o m._n therefore_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o earth_n belong_v as_o right_a unto_o cesar_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n belong_v unto_o god_n in_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cesar_n in_o money_n which_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o cesar_n again_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o bear_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…ighte_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o ingrave_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o withhold_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v amost_a wicked_a &_o ungodly_a act_n if_o cesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o c_o now_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a admonition_n that_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o call_n may_v geve_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v dew_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o child_n honour_v to_o their_o parent_n servant_n submission_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o all_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o despise_v politic_a order_n &_o government_n we_o must_v note_v that_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o submit_v our_o neck_n rather_o to_o the_o block_n bu._n wherefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a &_o wicked_a magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o resist_v a_o godly_a &_o christian_a magistrate_n prince_n let_v therefore_o all_o wicked_a anabaptist_n take_v heed_n â—â—â—â—ement_n &_o all_o such_o also_o which_o overthrow_n politic_a government_n what_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v about_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v b._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v here_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n c_o here_n also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n do_v frustrate_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o device_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o only_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n but_o do_v also_o geve_v they_o the_o repulse_n with_o shame_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o time_n that_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n but_o although_o their_o wantonness_n be_v unbridled_a which_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v so_o many_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v triumph_n over_o they_o and_o over_o satan_n their_o head_n also_o but_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n go_v about_o special_o to_o manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o constrain_v his_o enemis_fw-fr to_o depart_v with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n 21._o nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o satan_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o else_o be_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v deadly_a disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n resist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o satan_n although_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o be_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v burn_v with_o such_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o suffer_v libertine_n epicure_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v use_v their_o help_n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o they_o go_v out_o on_o every_o side_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v this_o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hate_a the_o light_n of_o sound_n &_o perfect_v doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_n propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o do_v disagree_v they_o may_v defame_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n among_o the_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a with_o the_o same_o cavil_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o pharisee_n but_o now_o they_o lie_v the_o same_o grin_v or_o snare_v for_o christ_n m_o after_o therefore_o that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o before_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n a._n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n of_o saducee_n read_v the_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n witness_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o immortality_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n god_n do_v not_o so_o pronounce_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n 3._o as_o though_o already_a they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v unknown_a dispute_v much_o about_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n do_v thither_o depart_v whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v also_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o immortality_n moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v just_o &_o godly_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a that_o they_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_a &_o superfluous_a but_o they_o rather_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o faith_n unto_o a_o thief_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n where_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o the_o society_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o eagle_n altegorical_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o occulate_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o retain_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n put_v here_o simple_o but_o the_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n save_v that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o our_o crow_n or_o raven_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o region_n in_o the_o which_o we_o inhabit_v moreover_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o feed_v 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n m._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o promise_v â–ª_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n the_o redemption_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o go_v chief_o about_o to_o stabishe_a his_o disciple_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a for_o the_o confuse_a motion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o usurp_v prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o the_o more_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v the_o more_o sharp_a battle_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o contrary_a event_n and_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o also_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n preach_a so_o magnificent_o can_v not_o that_o majesty_n be_v require_v which_o may_v bring_v darkness_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o change_v the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n these_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o seek_v to_o prevent_v pronounce_v that_o although_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n and_o end_v itself_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o time_n paste_n as_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a strike_n as_o well_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o sermon_n as_o by_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o by_o this_o to_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n saint_n paul_n dehort_v the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a diligence_n world_n write_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v sprite_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o wherefore_o this_o word_n immediate_o which_o we_o read_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o those_o day_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v immediate_o howbeit_o in_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o man_n think_v jest_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v with_o the_o full_a revealing_n of_o mye_o glory_n and_o the_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o my_o elect_v and_o choose_v m._n to_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o because_o afterward_o there_o shall_v no_o great_a thing_n be_v show_v i_o will_v take_v no_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a vengeance_n on_o the_o impiety_n of_o mortal_a man_n until_o that_o day_n come_v in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o which_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o peâ—…_n for_o one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v m._n these_o be_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o son_n moon_n â—…_n and_o star_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v b._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o those_o sign_n must_v go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sign_n be_v take_v here_o for_o miracle_n and_o thing_n not_o common_o see_v which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o betoken_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o present_a wrath_n of_o god_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o concern_v the_o darkening_a of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n yea_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moan_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o conjecture_v but_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o son_n moan_n and_o star_n the_o meaning_a therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o strike_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a star_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o man_n shall_v faint_a through_o very_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v crier_n in_o sit_v of_o man_n
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n be_v delude_v with_o their_o transubstantiation_n sort_n do_v deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o show_n thereof_o do_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n but_o s._n paul_n confute_v their_o fantasy_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v abhor_v their_o fond_a imagination_n the_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v perfect_v except_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v true_a for_o whereby_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o the_o colour_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o where_o as_o our_o euamgeliste_n have_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o plain_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o every_o way_n the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v m._n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v by_o false_a interpretation_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n with_o great_a admiration_n &_o wonder_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o gatherer_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o mutation_n &_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o father_n touch_v not_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a condition_n &_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a man_n not_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a bread_n neither_o in_o that_o use_n that_o earthly_a bread_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o celestial_a nourishment_n the_o which_o change_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a &_o not_o substantial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o terrene_a bread_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o change_v into_o such_o dignity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o have_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o sin_n a._n and_o this_o be_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o sacrament_n c._n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o reject_v the_o figure_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o again_o the_o bread_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o like_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o true_o by_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v that_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o these_o master_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o some_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o his_o body_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v &_o raise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n effectual_o of_o all_o his_o blessing_n other_o some_o much_o better_a say_v that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o obtain_v christ_n himself_o for_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o we_o grow_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o life_n &_o substance_n with_o he_o furthermore_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5_o but_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o quicken_a force_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o &_o not_o mix_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o void_a or_o vain_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o they_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o vain_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o the_o effect_n be_v add_v to_o the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n handle_v among_o we_o whether_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o himself_o true_o or_o figurative_o only_a for_o although_o we_o behold_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o mock_v we_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a eat_a therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o sign_n only_o supper_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o here_o to_o observe_v throâ—…_n thing_n namely_o that_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o join_v amiss_o with_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o earth_n or_o under_o earthly_a element_n three_o that_o no_o other_o eat_v be_v invenâ—…ed_v or_o imagine_v than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n inspire_v life_n into_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v he_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o say_v let_v there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n second_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o lawful_a
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
he_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n i_o will_v therefore_o chasten_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n if_o any_o light_n offence_n be_v commit_v without_o desert_n of_o death_n the_o roman_n governor_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v and_o beat_v such_o a_o offender_n with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v unjust_a which_o absolve_a christe_o from_o all_o offence_n punish_v he_o as_o one_o convict_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o do_v he_o scourge_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v earthly_a man_n go_v to_o do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o truth_n although_o they_o desire_n to_o embrace_v equity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v they_o decline_v and_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o take_v this_o for_o a_o just_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o great_o offend_v but_o also_o they_o do_v there_o by_o arrogate_v praise_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v spare_v in_o some_o point_n the_o gyltleâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o extreme_a cruelty_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o righteousness_n &_o equity_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o break_v with_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n abase_v may_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o beat_v with_o rod_n without_o any_o profit_n of_o out_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n without_o the_o accomplysh_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n for_o look_v with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o popish_a clergy_n prosecute_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n moreover_o although_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o beat_n with_o rod_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o s._n john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v then_o pilot_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19_o read_v the_o nyntene_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v pilate_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o mock_v hope_a by_o that_o miserable_a sight_n to_o assuage_v very_o much_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o c._n but_o true_o their_o madness_n may_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o minister_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucefie_v he_o crucefie_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o a._n again_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o just_a cause_n why_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o take_v you_o he_o yourselves_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v by_o law_n persecute_v christ_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n thwart_v &_o cross_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o must_v live_v and_o frame_v our_o do_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v his_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n â—â—lled_v for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n dew_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o considere_v what_o tytel_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o once_o seek_v whether_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o how_o they_o bring_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a beginning_n because_o they_o take_v it_o amiss_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguyshe_v between_o a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_v man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o pretence_a truth_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o liberty_n do_v to_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o subtle_a fallacy_n &_o colour_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v abide_v sound_o &_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v away_o moreover_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a which_o do_v false_o &_o amiss_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o false_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o great_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o they_o will_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o what_o right_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilege_n take_v that_o no_o point_n whereof_o pertain_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fail_v in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tooch_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o care_n of_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o fight_v for_o their_o tyranny_n a._n moreover_o this_o accusation_n seem_v special_o to_o have_v his_o original_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n allege_v the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n 10._o or_o else_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o adjuration_n or_o charge_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 26._o for_o there_o by_o plain_a word_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o be_v more_o afraid_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n first_o because_o pilate_n fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v sustain_v some_o blame_n if_o a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o he_o condemn_v not_o christ_n second_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v by_o &_o by_o with_o fear_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o hereby_o it_o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leâ—…t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v â–ª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puâ—…t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
this_o however_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o hour_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n which_o desyere_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a salvation_n a._n christ_n here_o declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o put_v away_o his_o spirit_n not_o when_o man_n will_v but_o when_o he_o will._n whereupon_o pilot_n marvel_v afterward_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o i_o 10._o but_o i_o put_v the_o same_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o to_o the_o whice_z effect_n also_o it_o pertain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…owinge_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v into_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o c._n whereas_o saint_n luke_n join_v the_o renting_a of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o special_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v end_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ternall_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v make_v away_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o of_o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v forth_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o shadow_a worship_n do_v endure_v the_o veil_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o may_v keep_v away_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v unto_o it_o nor_o behold_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_n that_o be_v against_o we_o have_v take_v away_o all_o let_n that_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o we_o may_v be_v all_o a_o kyngelye_o priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abrogatinge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a open_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v now_o familiarelye_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o his_o soon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o spiritual_o as_o the_o apostoll_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fruit_n and_o price_n thereof_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v discern_v â–ª_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o veal_n set_v between_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o path_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n c._n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v when_o the_o veal_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v here_o the_o earth_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n have_v do_v before_o these_o sign_n do_v declare_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o by_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o stone_n by_o these_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v rend_v through_o repentance_n 52._o and_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o sanites_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o grave_n do_v open_a c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o contemptible_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n the_o magnificent_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o the_o low_a part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shoot_n into_o one_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n open_v other_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o open_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n happen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saintes_n which_o be_v afterwards_o add_v follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v dream_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n breathe_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o sepulcher_n be_v by_o and_o by_o open_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v life_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o see_v the_o break_v of_o sepulcher_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n itself_o thereof_o appear_v the_o three_o day_n after_o because_o christ_n rise_v again_o bring_v other_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v â—…estion_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o few_o to_o rise_v again_o see_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v pertain_v a_o like_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o head_n a_o show_n only_o of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o 3._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n on_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v hide_v as_o yet_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o who_o blood_n they_o present_v themselves_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n before_o the_o father_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o they_o re_o sin_n which_o sleep_v a._n as_o concern_v this_o sleep_v read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n before_o 53_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o â—…stion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o come_v afterwards_o to_o pass_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o dust_n â—…swere_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curious_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o conversant_a among_o man_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o see_v he_o will_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n c._n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o city_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o
that_o be_v disperse_v under_o his_o empery_n in_o this_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v commend_v that_o in_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o subject_n to_o destruction_n he_o keep_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god._n hereupon_o also_o spring_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o deliverer_n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n alike_o and_o his_o promise_n come_v to_o all_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o oblivion_n all_o man_n can_v talk_v in_o boast_a wise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a miserable_a corruption_n be_v not_o in_o these_o day_n how_o many_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o wait_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o promise_v resurrection_n but_o howesoever_o the_o great_a part_n forget_v themselves_o do_v streye_a to_o and_o fro_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o special_o now_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bright_o shine_v through_o the_o gospel_n teach_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god._n of_o aramathea_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ramatha_n be_v situate_a on_o mount_n ephraim_n beside_o lydda_n which_o be_v call_v afterward_o diospolis_n which_o also_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v jest_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o nine_n of_o john_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v he_o go_v to_o pilate_n c._n saint_n mark_n have_v he_o go_v bold_o to_o pilate_n here_o we_o see_v that_o what_o boldness_n so_o ever_o man_n have_v the_o same_o come_v altogether_o from_o god_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o those_o who_o although_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o heart_n embrace_v the_o same_o and_o be_v secret_a disciple_n thereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v already_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n shall_v fly_v for_o fear_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n saint_n mark_n add_v say_v and_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n saint_n john_n have_v and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jest_n the_o false_a jew_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o that_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_a death_n therefore_o witness_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n that_o pilot_n shall_v grant_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o joseph_n 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clohe_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n a._n saint_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o buy_v a_o linen_n clothe_v god_n true_o will_v bury_v his_o christ_n with_o a_o glorious_a burial_n although_o his_o death_n have_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n it_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o do_v with_o cost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o some_o honest_a preparation_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v put_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o who_o so_o great_a light_n do_v not_o shine_v this_o only_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o dead_a carcase_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o bird_n and_o beast_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v with_o other_o dead_a man_n because_o he_o go_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o burial_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6._o say_v all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o die_v with_o he_o where_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o again_o saint_n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v nicodemus_n which_o do_v help_v joseph_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_a together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_n it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n great_o therefore_o be_v our_o negligence_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o that_o he_o reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n saint_n john_n have_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v c._n that_o the_o jew_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o spice_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o joseph_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o physician_n to_o imbaume_v his_o father_n and_o the_o physician_n embawmed_a israel_n forty_o day_n long_o 50._o for_o so_o long_o do_v the_o embawm_n last_o these_o balm_n and_o odour_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v the_o carcase_n for_o a_o time_n from_o corruption_n and_o stink_v after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v most_o shameful_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n